of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouthâ—_n psal._n 33._o 6._o so_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o vanquish_v they_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n allege_v it_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o meaning_n 16._o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n cry_v and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v how_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o solemn_a acclamation_n of_o save_o now_o wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o glorify_v god_n fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n answer_v yes_o for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o differ_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n shall_v glorify_v christ_n while_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n despise_v he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n and_o draw_v the_o sense_n awry_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o seventy_o according_a to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o strength_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n second_o because_o those_o that_o make_v this_o acclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a signification_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o never_o praise_v nor_o do_v the_o seventy_o themselves_o ever_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o save_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v here_o regulate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n according_a to_o which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v it_o and_o must_v signify_v not_o simple_o praise_n but_o robur_n praedicandum_fw-la or_o robur_n laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la robur_n celebrandum_fw-la strength_n worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o praise_v or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n who_o make_v this_o acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v no_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o of_o reasonable_a year_n how_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n quotation_n have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v pertinent_a beside_o young_a child_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o pharisee_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o speaker_n but_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o for_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o scripture_n answer_v to_o that_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o speaker_n four_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o who_o cry_v here_o hosanna_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o company_n that_o bring_v he_o cry_v hosanna_n all_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o these_o say_v s._n mark_n 9_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n 37._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 5._o pharisee_n who_o be_v offend_v thereat_o bid_v he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v either_o christ_n disciple_n or_o the_o retinue_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o thither_o as_o a_o king_n take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o fasten_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o notion_n other_o than_o usual_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o herod_n courtier_n matth._n 14._o 2._o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n discourse_n x._o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o speculation_n of_o angel_n whereunto_o man_n be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o addict_v as_o they_o pursue_v it_o not_o only_o to_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a theory_n but_o even_o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o intrude_v into_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v there_o be_v then_o who_o beguile_a man_n with_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o what_o aftertime_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n speak_v that_o ancient_a and_o high-soaring_a though_o counterfeit_n dionysius_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n as_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o nine_o order_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nine_o word_n find_v partly_o in_o the_o old_a partly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seraphim_n cherubim_n and_o throne_n power_n host_n and_o dominion_n principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n distinction_n and_o property_n of_o they_o all_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o that_o some_o of_o these_o name_n concur_v not_o as_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o comprehend_v archangel_n or_o that_o these_o be_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n only_o yet_o have_v these_o nine_o order_n pass_v for_o current_n through_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o who_o together_o with_o divers_a superstition_n have_v just_o reject_v also_o these_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a curiosity_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a have_v bury_v the_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n in_o silence_n make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a something_o reveal_v concern_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o if_o i_o choose_v for_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n a_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n which_o dionysius_n in_o all_o his_o speculation_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v strong_a foot_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v archangel_n some_o of_o who_o name_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n as_o michael_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_z esdras_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeremiel_n the_o archangel_n this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n who_o antiquity_n be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o azariah_n have_v accompany_v his_o son_n into_o media_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o present_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophi_n the_o land_n of_o theophi_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o name_n out_o of_o one_o ms._n language_n into_o another_o to_o prefix_v a_o vowel_n or_o diphthong_n but_o beside_o this_o name_n aemathia_n we_o read_v of_o a_o people_n in_o this_o tract_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o strange_a report_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o border_n of_o paeonia_n and_o hereabout_o be_v that_o praefectura_fw-la medica_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a story_n last_o isocrates_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n name_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n of_o these_o quarter_n before_o as_o he_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a nation_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o madai_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o asia_n but_o this_o i_o think_v will_v scarce_o agree_v with_o moses_n to_o remove_v madai_n so_o far_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o lie_v beyond_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o part_n of_o assyria_n or_o what_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n do_v among_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi indeed_o josephus_n say_v that_o madai_n be_v progenitor_n of_o that_o people_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o call_v the_o mede_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o though_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o madai_n this_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o there_o be_v the_o original_a seat_n of_o madai_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n than_o that_o tarshish_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v once_o in_o three_o year_n to_o fetch_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o first_o dwell_n of_o tarshish_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n it_o may_v be_v their_o name_n be_v occasion_v by_o these_o either_o through_o colony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o unlikely_a or_o by_o the_o affinity_n of_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v to_o a_o name_n they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o diverse_a language_n with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o then_o at_o length_n we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o their_o portion_n also_o be_v so_o lay_v out_o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o border_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o sea_n or_o towards_o empty_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o colony_n without_o disturb_v their_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o say_v something_o of_o their_o colony_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o tarshish_n who_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v send_v his_o first_o colony_n that_o way_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o tarshish_n if_o i_o may_v guess_v it_o be_v likely_a unto_o the_o first_o land_n westward_o he_o find_v unpeople_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o south_n part_n of_o italy_n where_o dwell_v the_o elrusci_n a_o name_n come_v something_o near_o to_o etarshishi_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o etrurians_n come_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o greek_a nation_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v a_o spaniard_n that_o have_v late_o write_v a_o description_n of_o old_a spain_n and_o will_v have_v tarshish_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n to_o be_v tartess_n in_o the_o south_n of_o spain_n near_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n in_o his_o strange_a report_n say_v that_o when_o the_o phaenician_o come_v first_o thither_o they_o find_v so_o much_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o away_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v their_o anchor_n and_o their_o ship-furniture_n all_o of_o silver_n but_o if_o this_o tartessus_n be_v that_o tarshish_n it_o seem_v the_o phoenician_n so_o call_v it_o because_o it_o lay_v unto_o carthage_n their_o new_a tire_n as_o old_a tarshish_n in_o cilicia_n lay_v to_o old_a tyre_n that_o be_v northwestward_a or_o else_o they_o call_v it_o tarshish_n because_o they_o go_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o tarshish_n the_o septuagint_n who_o often_o turn_n tarshish_n the_o carthaginian_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n as_o though_o carthago_n be_v cartarshish_n a_o city_n of_o tarshish_n but_o carthage_n be_v no_o colony_n of_o cicilia_n but_o of_o phoenicia_n vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tyrii_fw-la tenuere_fw-la coloni_fw-la carthago_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o the_o whole_a mediterranean_a sea_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v almost_o always_o turn_v tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sea_n who_o tremellius_n follow_v the_o cittaeans_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o aegean_a and_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n cittim_n and_o therefore_o may_v send_v colony_n both_o way_n and_o first_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o people_v crete_n and_o the_o isle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o lip_n daniel_n concern_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n we_o must_v grant_v italy_n also_o a_o colony_n of_o our_o cittaean_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o east_n part_v thereof_o which_o lie_v towards_o syria_n and_o be_v ancient_o call_v magna_n graecia_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o cittaei_fw-la go_v as_o high_a as_o tiber_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o hetrusci_n and_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v aborigines_n and_o latini_n and_o that_o part_v call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o greek_a colony_n afterward_o and_o of_o more_o late_a time_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o other_o greek_a nation_n do_v but_o those_o aborigines_n or_o latini_n speak_v the_o ancient_a ionian_a tongue_n as_o varro_z affirm_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a jonian_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o father_n iavan_n name_n among_o they_o call_z him_z janus_n who_o the_o other_o grecian_n seem_v to_o have_v by_o some_o mischance_n forget_v even_o as_o the_o ancient_a german_n once_o worship_v terra_fw-la mater_fw-la as_o tacitus_n say_v call_v erthus_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n in_o all_o their_o language_n whereas_o we_o one_o of_o their_o colony_n have_v still_o the_o name_n earth_n munster_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v janus_n to_o be_v noah_n with_o a_o far-fetched_a reason_n from_o â—_o vinum_fw-la because_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o greek_a nation_n alone_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereas_o other_o remember_v only_o the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o the_o thracian_n odrysus_n the_o arabian_n sabin_n assabinus_n and_o that_o name_n janus_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o javanus_fw-la that_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v miss_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o same_o oenotrius_n of_o who_o italy_n be_v call_v oenotria_n for_o both_o signify_v vinosus_fw-la and_o beside_o that_o oenotrius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o surname_n of_o janus_n furthermore_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v javanites_n or_o grecian_n methinks_v i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 12._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v particular_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n under_o the_o grecian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o leave_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o we_o be_v somewhat_o digress_v from_o junius_n expound_v this_o 30._o prophecy_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n will_v have_v the_o roman_n ship_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n that_o be_v crilicia_n in_o the_o haven_n whereof_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v but_o cittim_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n but_o of_o a_o people_n how_o then_o can_v the_o roman_n ship_n be_v call_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o cittaean_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n yet_o because_o say_v he_o our_o forefather_n err_v much_o through_o unbelief_n concern_v deity_n and_o have_v small_a regard_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o devise_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n he_o mean_v image_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v soul_n he_o mean_v to_o these_o senseless_a body_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o daemon_n and_o angel_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o image_n and_o holy_a mystery_n by_o which_o mean_v alone_o these_o image_n have_v power_n of_o help_v and_o hurt_v which_o thus_o incorporate_v he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o egyptians_n animalia_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n say_v he_o which_o man_n make_v be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v first_o and_o more_o sacred_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n namely_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v confer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o daemon_n as_o with_o soul_n for_o a_o image_n be_v as_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v daemon_n and_o a_o device_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o flit_a the_o like_a have_v 5._o eusebius_n out_o of_o porphyry_n that_o the_o god_n do_v exceed_o delight_v in_o consecrate_a image_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o enclose_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o sacred_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o image_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v dissolve_v which_o detain_v the_o deity_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o psellus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approaching_n or_o presencing_n of_o daemon_n and_o jamblichus_n term_v these_o consecrate_a idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n fill_v with_o divine_a fellowship_n or_o with_o divine_a society_n and_o our_o forementioned_a hermes_n call_v they_o statuos_fw-la animatas_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la plenas_fw-la animate_v statue_n full_a of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n hence_o come_v that_o answer_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o arnobius_n lib._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n make_v they_o speak_v neque_fw-la nos_fw-la aera_fw-la neque_fw-la auri_fw-la argentique_fw-la materias_fw-la neque_fw-la alius_fw-la quibus_fw-la signa_fw-la confiunt_fw-la eas_fw-la esseper_n se_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiosa_fw-la decernimus_fw-la numina_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o his_o colimus_fw-la cósque_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quos_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la infert_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o fabrilibus_fw-la efficit_fw-la habitare_fw-la simulachris_fw-la we_o do_v not_o think_v brass_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n of_o image_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o god_n and_o holy_a power_n but_o in_o these_o we_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n bring_v into_o these_o image_n by_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o their_o behalf_n a_o numquid_fw-la dicitis_fw-la fortè_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la vobis_fw-la quandam_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la numinum_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la simulachris_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la deos_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ità _fw-la coli_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la munia_fw-la officiosa_fw-la praestari_fw-la but_o you_o say_v perhaps_o the_o deity_n present_v themselves_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n under_o these_o image_n and_o because_o the_o god_n can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v thus_o worship_v and_o have_v religious_a service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o image_n and_o find_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o daemon_n so_o whatsoever_o deity_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o daemon_n what_o i_o say_v of_o image_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o pillar_n or_o column_n whereof_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o 1._o you_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n nor_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o pillar_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o for_o howsoever_o pillar_n and_o image_n through_o some_o confusion_n at_o length_n surprise_v the_o gentile_n superstition_n may_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o deity_n beside_o daemon_n yet_o by_o original_a institution_n they_o be_v proper_a unto_o daemon_n &_o no_o other_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v but_o image_n and_o column_n be_v for_o daemon_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o plutarch_n eremite_n will_v resolve_v we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o daemon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o sovereign_a god_n who_o agent_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o image_n make_v evident_a for_o that_o image_n and_o pillar_n be_v at_o first_o devise_v and_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n heredoti_n this_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n no_o less_o will_v the_o long-continuing_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n use_v thus_o to_o honour_v not_o only_o their_o dead_a but_o since_o also_o the_o live_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n minutius_n felix_n in_o his_o octavius_n will_v put_v we_o forth_o of_o doubt_n majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o dum_fw-la reges_fw-la suos_fw-la colunt_fw-la religiosè_fw-la dum_fw-la defunctos_fw-la eos_fw-la desiderant_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la dum_fw-la gestiunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la memorias_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la detinere_fw-la sacra_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la assumpta_fw-la solatia_fw-la our_o ancestor_n while_o they_o religious_o honour_v their_o king_n while_o they_o desire_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o image_n and_o delight_n to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o statue_n what_o be_v at_o first_o take_v up_o for_o their_o own_o solace_n be_v at_o length_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o therefore_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o honour_v and_o remember_v be_v canonize_v for_o daemon_n than_o be_v these_o memorial_n also_o worship_v for_o some_o suppose_a presence_n or_o divine_a respect_n of_o such_o daemon_n in_o or_o to_o they_o the_o worship_v therefore_o of_o image_n and_o column_n be_v by_o its_o original_n and_o institution_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n â—_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v thus_o worship_v yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n himself_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o a_o daemon_n thus_o much_o of_o image_n and_o idol-pillar_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v there_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o daemon-devotion_n yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n totum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o theology_n of_o daemon_n plato_n who_o before_o we_o quote_v for_o the_o canonise_a for_o daemon_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n will_v have_v their_o shrine_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o coffin_n of_o daemon_n hear_v also_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o this_o daemon-doctrine_n sotrm_n lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o call_v those_o soul_n viz._n the_o daemon_n who_o they_o invocate_v god_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o more_o skilful_a theologist_n place_v the_o coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n as_o so_o many_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v their_o soul_n daemon_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n as_o be_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n entrust_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o some_o soul_n be_v natural_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o like_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o daemon_n at_o their_o coffin_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v and_o hear_v of_o in_o their_o image_n as_o though_o there_o always_o remain_v some_o natural_a tie_n between_o the_o soul_n decease_v and_o their_o relic_n and_o therefore_o they_o there_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o where_o their_o body_n and_o ash_n be_v entomb_v and_o
lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o mellenaries_n as_o if_o they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o dr._n gerhard_n think_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o note_n on_o justin_n martyr_n i_o note_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o lactantius_n it_o be_v in_o black_a lead_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n dr._n potter_n signify_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v to_o you_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v but_o if_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o send_v it_o down_o by_o your_o carrier_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o ever_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o your_o ever_o assure_a friend_n henry_n mason_n s._n andrew_n undershaft_n decemb._n 10._o 1629._o epistle_n xix_o dr._n potter_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mason_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mason_n i_o have_v read_v those_o two_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o gerhard_n against_o the_o millenaries_n and_o find_v he_o as_o his_o woâ—t_n be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a both_o in_o recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o by_o he_o i_o see_v the_o conceit_n be_v ancient_a among_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o favour_v by_o many_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o i_o confess_v cast_v much_o envy_n upon_o the_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o methinks_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a light_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v more_o honour_n and_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v or_o obscure_v by_o these_o late_a blind_a abettor_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v confident_a where_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o modest_o conjecture_v and_o that_o three_o upon_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o dream_v dote_a head_n ever_o think_v of_o last_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o may_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o at_o hazard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v no_o learned_a man_n or_o christian_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o hereafter_o call_v by_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o general_a conversion_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n howsoever_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v not_o answer_v our_o hope_n which_o may_v be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceive_v yet_o for_o substance_n it_o seem_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n but_o prophecy_n be_v mystery_n till_o their_o accomplishment_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v receive_v philostrate_v and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n c._n p._n epistle_n xx._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v four_o ground_n why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o with_o some_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la worthy_a sir_n i_o send_v the_o four_o sheet_n i_o promise_v to_o the_o bury-carrier_n yesterday_o with_o a_o note_n therein_o promise_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o your_o quaere_fw-la to_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carrier_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o newmarket_n but_o some_o 4_o or_o 5_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v some_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o i_o receive_v a_o transcript_n of_o another_o of_o you_o date_v august_n 14_o of_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o wesel_n but_o to_o the_o quaere_fw-la which_o i_o must_v answer_v but_o brief_o till_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o free_a occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o particular_n the_o full_a resolve_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o so_o large_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o letter_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o discover_v what_o i_o think_v unless_o i_o can_v do_v it_o full_o which_o make_v i_o abstain_v in_o my_o specimina_fw-la from_o any_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n save_v to_o name_v it_o only_o but_o howsoever_o when_o at_o first_o i_o perceive_v that_o millennium_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o that_o resurrection_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o dead_a estate_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o admit_v too_o many_o paradox_n at_o once_o yet_o afterward_o more_o â—etiously_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foot_n for_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o literal_a for_o first_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a importment_n of_o scripture-language_n where_o neither_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o allegory_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n do_v warrant_v it_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o foot_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v my_o own_o imagination_n now_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o all_o the_o narration_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a most_o free_a of_o allegory_n and_o of_o the_o involution_n of_o prophetical_a figure_n only_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v with_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v equipollent_a to_o vulgar_a expression_n or_o the_o former_a narration_n in_o that_o book_n have_v make_v to_o be_v as_o word_n personal_a or_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a history_n as_o old_a serpent_n beast_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a a_o narration_n take_v a_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o ordinarily-expressed_n word_n as_o those_o about_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o usual_a and_o literal_a second_o howsoever_o the_o word_n resurrection_n by_o itself_o may_v seem_v ambiguous_a yet_o in_o a_o sentence_n compose_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v that_o dead_a and_o consequent_o live_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o utrobique_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n imply_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o what_o manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o jesus_n live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o live_v again_o of_o those_o some_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n three_o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n earth_n upon_o earth_n as_o appear_v wisd._n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n
epistle_n xxvii_o dr._n ames_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v lawenus_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la good_a mr._n mede_n i_o show_v your_o clavis_fw-la to_o one_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o study_n and_o desire_v his_o censure_n which_o have_v at_o length_n receive_v i_o send_v herewith_o unto_o you_o desire_v from_o you_o to_o receive_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v you_o shall_v perceive_v his_o full_a meaning_n out_o of_o the_o print_a treatise_n adjoin_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v all_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o communion_n of_o phrase_n thus_o with_o hearty_a salutation_n to_o you_o and_o mr._n chappel_n i_o rest_v franeker_n oct._n 11._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxviii_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o dr._n ames_n touch_v mr._n mede_n defence_n sir_n your_o answer_n to_o lawenus_n i_o have_v receive_v that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o like_v so_o well_o that_o i_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v more_o of_o your_o notion_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o methinks_v that_o millenary_a state_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n raise_v from_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o that_o space_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o of_o silva-ducis_a straight_o and_o hopeful_o besiege_v by_o our_o army_n the_o enemy_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n thus_o with_o salutation_n to_o yourself_o mr._n chappel_n etc._n etc._n i_o rest_v franeker_n may_v 27._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxix_o mr._n mede_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n excuse_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n contain_v also_o a_o account_n of_o lawenus_n his_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n together_o with_o his_o explication_n of_o ezek._n 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o college_n be_v far_o better_a provide_v of_o a_o provost_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o i_o who_o never_o can_v persuade_v myself_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o only_a seminary_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o name_n be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n yet_o be_v it_o without_o consent_n or_o privity_n of_o i_o indeed_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o upon_o mr._n bedle_n preferment_n and_o before_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o he_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n in_o case_n i_o be_v again_o choose_v thereto_o unto_o which_o because_o i_o answer_v not_o by_o a_o direct_a and_o categorical_a denial_n but_o only_o allege_v divers_a reason_n both_o from_o my_o own_o unfitness_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o may_v and_o do_v deter_v i_o therefrom_o leave_v they_o who_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n it_o please_v some_o to_o who_o i_o be_o yet_o behold_v for_o their_o affection_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o in_o modesty_n only_o i_o have_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n conceal_v my_o willingness_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o sir_n nathaniel_n rich_a by_o name_n endeavour_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o other_o to_o procure_v i_o to_o be_v name_v by_o his_o majesty_n i_o present_o take_v he_o off_o and_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o he_o stir_v no_o more_o though_o perhaps_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a blame_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n for_o so_o do_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o my_o clavis_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a that_o reverend_a archbishop_n your_o lordship_n name_v value_v it_o far_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o it_o may_v be_v something_o i_o have_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o i_o have_v the_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o due_a but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o those_o addition_n thereto_o shall_v be_v which_o your_o lordship_n say_v you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n i_o send_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o to_o franeker_n to_o doctor_n ames_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o daniel_n lawenus_n a_o ancient_a student_n in_o those_o part_n in_o that_o prophecy_n who_o apparatus_fw-la to_o a_o big_a volume_n of_o many_o year_n study_v be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n desire_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o his_o notion_n write_v present_o stricturae_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la not_o know_v my_o name_n but_o call_v i_o synchronista_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a in_o his_o confutation_n of_o i_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a paradox_n of_o all_o he_o send_v it_o to_o doctor_n ames_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o intend_v i_o but_o the_o doctor_n dispatch_v it_o to_o i_o together_o with_o his_o print_a book_n for_o my_o better_a understanding_n his_o meaning_n desire_n to_o receive_v again_o from_o i_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n thus_o unwitting_o i_o make_v myself_o work_v yet_o such_o as_o in_o the_o do_v i_o at_o length_n find_v some_o benefit_n by_o have_v my_o torpid_a thought_n revive_v and_o quicken_v and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o able_a to_o wield_v any_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o shall_v admire_v if_o your_o lordship_n have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o send_v into_o friesland_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o any_o other_o shall_v get_v abroad_o have_v as_o i_o think_v keep_v my_o own_o copy_n private_a in_o my_o study_n that_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o that_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o iudah_n sin_n for_o which_o the_o 6._o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n be_v the_o year_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n particular_o ascribe_v their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 3._o &_o ch_z 23._o 26._o jer._n 15._o 4._o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v a_o novelty_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n kimchi_n who_o i_o suppose_v also_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o 4._o salianus_n add_v hieronymus_n not_o josephus_n the_o prado_n &_o funccius_n but_o i_o never_o look_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n which_o have_v it_o be_v new_a i_o conceive_v will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v but_o only_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v or_o confirm_v by_o your_o lordship_n profounder_n judgement_n present_o after_o my_o clavis_fw-la be_v print_v i_o draw_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o friend_n specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la clavis_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la which_o find_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n or_o merit_n to_o be_v accept_v i_o have_v since_o go_v more_o large_o through_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o theatrum_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la chap._n 4._o the_o 6_o seal_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v yet_o but_o specimina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o once_o send_v your_o lordship_n namely_o de_fw-la millennio_fw-la but_o can_v i_o have_v get_v a_o orthographical_a scribe_n i_o will_v have_v send_v your_o lordship_n all_o ere_o this_o both_o specimina_fw-la and_o the_o large_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o half_a but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o of_o my_o own_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o lend_v they_o for_o any_o hire_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v through_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o without_o everlasting_a mend_n blur_v and_o pause_v at_o every_o sentence_n to_o alter_v it_o i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o buxtorf_n and_o amama_n especial_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v but_o now_o in_o store_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a genius_n to_o enlighten_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n if_o ireland_n will_v not_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o pamphlet_n if_o your_o lordship_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o entertain_v they_o again_o their_o fellow_n be_v all_o go_v thus_o with_o my_o most_o humble_a service_n remember_v to_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n desire_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o grace_n i_o
acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v
natam_fw-la salutem_fw-la mdcxxxviii_o aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la lii_o some_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n life_n by_o one_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v intimate_o know_v to_o he_o many_o year_n understanding_n what_o rich_a material_n be_v prepare_v for_o mr._n mede_n life_n and_o into_o what_o accurate_a hand_n they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o composure_n i_o can_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o these_o course_n and_o ragged_a paper_n be_v admit_v otherwise_o than_o postscript_n wise_a or_o as_o a_o godicill_n which_o may_v pass_v through_o any_o ordinary_a hand_n annex_v to_o a_o exactly-penned_a testament_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o may_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o veracity_n and_o authenticness_n with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o proceed_v and_o in_o this_o order_n contrive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v into_o certain_a distinct_a particularity_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v will_v be_v less_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n 1._o remarkable_n concern_v mr._n mede_n election_n into_o his_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o devote_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a use_n mr._n mede_n have_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o university_n until_o after_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n and_o have_v already_o receive_v some_o strange_a preterition_n at_o election_n dr._n carey_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o then_o head_n of_o the_o college_n entertain_v a_o very_a causeless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o look_v too_o much_o towards_o geneva_n about_o this_o time_n a_o worthy_a gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o very_o handsome_a term_n yet_o mr._n mede_n take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o sturbridge-fair_a and_o there_o in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n mr._n mede_n light_v on_o a_o book_n of_o mathematics_n which_o he_o have_v great_a use_n of_o and_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o the_o low_a price_n be_v 50s._o he_o think_v the_o book_n worth_n the_o money_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o take_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o take_n away_o too_o much_o blood_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a weak_a body_n hereupon_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a walk_n hard_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consultation_n with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v whether_o he_o shall_v buy_v the_o book_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n embrace_v the_o gentleman_n be_v noble_a proposal_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v there_o long_o for_o his_o slender_a income_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v both_o convenience_n together_o nor_o can_v have_v possible_o afford_v his_o continuance_n in_o the_o college_n so_o long_o have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o so_o frugal_a and_o prudent_a a_o manager_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o be_v while_o he_o be_v busy_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n who_o shall_v accidental_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o his_o very_a dear_a friend_n sir_n william_n boswell_n than_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n and_o a_o rare_a ornament_n to_o the_o whole_a university_n he_o perceive_v who_o it_o be_v that_o walk_v there_o in_o such_o a_o deep_a study_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o close_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o may_v well_o do_v it_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o solicitous_a thoughtfulness_n mr._n mede_n glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n ready_o disclose_v all_o to_o he_o mr._n boswell_n that_o be_v his_o title_n then_o at_o first_o encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gentleman_n proposition_n who_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n noble_a ingenuous_a learned_a and_o master_n of_o a_o well-furnished_a library_n allege_v far_a that_o the_o good_a leisure_n the_o good_a conversation_n the_o now_o good_a competency_n that_o honest_a salary_n be_v twist_v with_o what_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a accommodation_n he_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o learn_v more_o service_n with_o his_o pen_n than_o perhaps_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n mr._n mede_n easy_o consent_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o friend_n part_v from_o he_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v that_o way_n he_o be_v not_o go_v many_o step_n when_o mr._n boswell_n call_v he_o back_o again_o but_o joseph_n say_v he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n though_o that_o thou_o shall_v leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o a_o book_n lo_o here_o be_v all_o my_o stock_n at_o present_a show_v he_o 5_o piece_n but_o come_v we_o will_v divide_v go_v and_o buy_v the_o book_n mr._n mede_n begin_v modest_o to_o refuse_v this_o courtesy_n as_o too_o great_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o object_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o be_v solvent_a in_o convenient_a time_n mr._n boswell_n as_o importunate_o force_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o these_o friendly_a word_n i_o pray_v thou_o take_v no_o care_n of_o repayment_n let_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v or_o in_o what_o small_a parcel_n thou_o will_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o or_o never_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o so_o mr._n mede_n be_v possess_v of_o his_o book_n and_o become_v a_o continuer_n again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o college_n have_v privy_a notice_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o have_v get_v a_o mandamus_fw-la for_o a_o fellowship_n either_o fall_v or_o fall_v this_o news_n hasten_v they_o to_o a_o prevent_a election_n and_o now_o the_o master_n be_v content_v to_o hear_v of_o mr._n mede_n he_o be_v choose_v but_o conditional_o and_o provisional_o that_o if_o the_o mandamus_fw-la be_v not_o divert_v and_o shall_v be_v over-powerful_o urge_v he_o must_v recede_v mr._n mede_n therefore_o mature_o make_v his_o application_n to_o that_o great_a both_o oracle_n of_o learning_n and_o protector_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o thrice_o renown_v l._n b._n andrews_n by_o who_o propitious_a assistence_n he_o be_v now_o confirm_a fellow_n of_o that_o college_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v his_o education_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o filial_a a_o dearness_n this_o signal_n providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n mr._n mede_n be_v so_o pious_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o solemn_o vow_v and_o as_o religious_o keep_v that_o vow_n to_o lay_v aside_o every_o ten_o shilling_n he_o shall_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o college_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n this_o story_n to_o i_o not_o inconsiderable_a leave_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o warrant_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o even_o almost_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o interlocutory_a part_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o scarce_o vary_v in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n immediate_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o that_o miracle_n of_o worth_n whether_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o statesman_n or_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o patriot_n or_o a_o christian_a sir_n william_n boswell_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n resident_n in_o the_o netherland_n as_o concern_v this_o strange_a vow_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o accidental_o in_o mr._n mede_n life-time_n and_o once_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o it_o he_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o pause_n he_o only_o say_v this_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o which_o i_o faithful_o do_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v his_o patience_n too_o much_o impose_v upon_o i_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o like_a instance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n own_o college_n one_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n mede_n but_o a_o long_a and_o early_a discontinuer_n and_o one_o i_o think_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n william_n whately_n sometime_o vicar_n of_o banbury_n that_o famous_a and_o perfect_a preacher_n and_o that_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la as_o some_o great_a wit_n have_v liberal_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v often_o slip_v out_o of_o oxford_n on_o purpose_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o come_v at_o first_o with_o prejudice_n enough_o this_o rare_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o rare_a because_o so_o frequent_a have_v in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o a_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a full_a auditory_a with_o great_a zeal_n
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
hallow_v of_o god_n name_n yet_o behind_o which_o must_v be_v join_v therewith_o which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v are_z separate_z and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v his_o namely_o by_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n his_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o long_o we_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v thing_n sacred_a therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o twofold_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n the_o one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n his._n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o thing_n with_o preeminence_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v for_o in_o such_o separation_n we_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n in_o general_a to_o consist_v now_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v separate_v and_o holy_a so_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a name_n that_o the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promisenous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a end_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n we_o afford_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n of_o infinite_a less_o eminency_n than_o god_n be_v to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v sometime_o the_o whole_a kind_n sometime_o the_o individual_a only_o as_o we_o know_v in_o former_a time_n to_o wear_v purple_a to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o ink_n call_v encaustum_fw-la of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o diligent_a may_v find_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n mule_n so_o appropriate_a to_o his_o use_n as_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33_o 44._o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o horse_n that_o king_n ahasucrus_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a apparel_n which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n may_v wear_v and_o of_o individual_a utensil_n thus_o appropriate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o alone_a use_n of_o person_n of_o eminency_n our_o own_o time_n want_v not_o example_n whence_o natural_a instinct_n may_v seem_v to_o prompt_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o appropriation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o not_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n ordain_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o common_a but_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacred_a one_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n agreeable_o whereunto_o those_o who_o sing_v the_o fore-alledged_n song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a or_o common_a but_o sacred_a harp_n the_o harp_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o sing_v this_o their_o anthem_n stand_v upon_o the_o great_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o be_v therein_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o profane_a or_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o carry_v through_o his_o father_n house_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o profanation_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o to_o be_v mark_v within_o those_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n account_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o pray_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n right_o render_v intimate_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_z nation_n consider_v isaiah_n 56._o 6_o 7._o this_o court_n therefore_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o than_o as_o of_o a_o profane_a place_n but_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o gentile_n oratory_n be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o according_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a use_n last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a wherein_o it_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o appropriation_n or_o consecration_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o god_n name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v there_o any_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o deny_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o far_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o of_o utensil_n good_n time_n or_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o all_o distinction_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o external_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o consecration_n except_v only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flat_a superstition_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v it_o it_o can_v choose_v methinks_v but_o seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v as_o this_o assertion_n do_v that_o man_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o agnize_a god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o he_o than_o which_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o way_n of_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o precept_n give_v concern_v it_o nor_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o now_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o for_o divers_a other_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o yet_o if_o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v the_o particular_a need_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o evangelical_n sermon_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o think_v not_o say_v he_o 17._o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v
at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
it_o more_o than_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o so_o strict_a prohibition_n and_o frequent_a detestation_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o way_n of_o instrument_n only_o or_o local_a circumstance_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a first_o not_o to_o use_v it_o therein_o as_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o table_n or_o a_o chalice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o like_a to_o use_v a_o book_n when_o we_o pray_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o david_n 27._o ordain_v to_o use_v a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o to_o swear_v be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o as_o much_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o rite_n use_v therein_o as_o to_o turn_v towards_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v afford_v much_o light_n towards_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n of_o posture_n in_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v upon_o a_o 146._o altar_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n to_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o way_n of_o a_o local_a circumstance_n thereof_o namely_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o place_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v determine_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v temple_n or_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o to_o have_v any_o design_a place_n there_o accommodate_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v at_o but_o this_o our_o practice_n show_v we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v lawful_a now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o vbi_fw-la or_o place_n where_o of_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n which-ward_n or_o which-way_n we_o worship_v he_o vbi_fw-la &_o qvo_fw-la where_o and_o which-way_n be_v both_o alike_a difference_n and_o relation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o more_o communicate_v thereby_o with_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o one_o than_o whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o other_o indeed_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v but_o that_o honour_n the_o creature_n receive_v lie_n only_o in_o this_o in_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o such_o sacred_a use_n which_o honour_n i_o trow_v be_v of_o no_o other_o or_o high_a nature_n than_o what_o any_o sacred_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n it_o have_v may_v be_v respect_v with_o moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n to_o direct_v our_o posture_n towards_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o too_o in_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o god-ward_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v our_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n tender_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o scruple_n lest_o this_o posture_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o face_n to_o heaven-ward_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o planet_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o israelitish_n idolater_n do_v but_o for_o our_o warrant_n herein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o we_o may_v without_o impiety_n determine_v the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o may_v also_o yea_o fit_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o our_o posture_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o express_v that_o visible_o by_o our_o gesture_n which_o we_o utter_v vocal_o wâ—th_v our_o mouth_n for_o not_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o only_o in_o our_o posture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la of_o our_o act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n nor_o to_o determine_v our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o communicate_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n therewith_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v and_o that_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v admit_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o other_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o admission_n thereof_o open_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o aforementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o patronage_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a in_o our_o christian_a church_n answer_n unto_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o christian_a demophilum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ancient_a custom_n lay_v thereon_o parallel_v the_o 7._o two_o table_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n those_o of_o the_o old_a why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o like_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o christian_a adoration_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v before_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o temple_n itself_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n therein_o and_o that_o too_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v when_o that_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o godâ—s_n appointment_n with_o those_o two_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v no_o more_o there_o as_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o place_n ordain_v for_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o if_o that_o some_o imitative_a ark_n only_o with_o a_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n put_v therein_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o worship_v as_o former_o they_o do_v to_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n cap._n 5._o last_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v some_o reverential_a gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o some_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 12._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o of_o all_o gesture_n adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o posture_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o some_o posture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o of_o most_o preeminent_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o namely_o where_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o bless_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o they_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o and_o who_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n what_o place_n then_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v both_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n some_o be_v immortal_o and_o other_o be_v as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o mortallist_n thus_o say_v philo_n byblius_n out_o of_o the_o phoenician_n history_n from_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v borrow_v some_o more_o light_a concern_v those_o baalim_n in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d for_o baal_n or_o belus_n who_o worship_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ithobaal_n king_n of_o tyre_n bring_v into_o israel_n be_v a_o deify_v phoenician_n king_n of_o that_o name_n as_o virgil_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o verse_n concern_v the_o phoenician_n queen_n dido_n impleuÃtque_fw-la mero_fw-la pateram_fw-la quam_fw-la belus_n &_o omnes_fw-la a_o belo_n soliti_fw-la nay_o baal_n or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n bel_n for_o all_o be_v one_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o babel_n after_o nimrod_n and_o the_o first_o belumâ—efert_fw-la as_o be_v write_v that_o ever_o be_v deify_v and_o repute_v a_o god_n after_o death_n whence_o afterward_o they_o call_v all_o other_o daemon_n baalim_fw-la even_o as_o because_o the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n thence_o be_v all_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o style_v caesares_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o philo_n byblius_n out_o of_o sanchuniathon_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o the_o phoenician_n etc._n etc._n give_v name_n from_o their_o king_n to_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v after_o death_n for_o so_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n which_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o some_o dialect_n thereof_o call_v all_o daemon_n baalim_fw-la of_o the_o first_o daemon_n or_o deify_v king_n in_o the_o world_n baal_n or_o belus_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o belus_n reign_v in_o babel_n be_v phoenicia_n with_o the_o neighbour_n people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n whence_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o have_v come_v their_o community_n of_o language_n and_o ceremony_n and_o here_o note_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o old_a babel_n the_o first_o pattern_n in_o the_o world_n of_o ambitious_a dominion_n be_v also_o the_o foundress_n of_o idol_n 12._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n let_v we_o observe_v another_o mystery_n of_o name_n out_o of_o plutarch_n de_n defect_n orac._n which_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o or_o prevent_v some_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o daemon_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o celestial_a god_n who_o minister_n and_o proctor_n they_o be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o divinity_n as_o apollo_n daemon_n apollo_n jupiter_n daemon_n jupiter_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o like_o as_o here_o among_o we_o man_n one_o be_v call_v jovius_n from_o jupiter_n another_o athenaeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n minerva_n another_o dionysius_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o plutarch_n which_o cleombrotus_n there_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o profound_a egyptian_a eremite_n who_o live_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v agreeable_a what_o eusebius_n praepar_n evang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o quote_v out_o of_o diodorus_n viz._n that_o the_o egyptians_n affirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v deify_v after_o their_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n the_o same_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o pretty_a conceit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v degree_n after_o death_n first_o they_o commence_v hero_n who_o be_v as_o probationer_n to_o a_o daemonship_n then_o after_o a_o time_n sufficient_a daemon_n and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o deserve_v well_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v daemon_n and_o hero_n differ_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o antiquity_n the_o more_o ancient_a hero_n be_v call_v daemon_n and_o the_o young_a daemon_n hero_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o order_n of_o daemon_n or_o fiant_fw-la soul-god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o find_v place_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o elder_n roman_n who_o call_v they_o penates_n varrone_n lares_fw-la and_o manti_n dii_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o canonize_v their_o decease_a emperor_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n they_o call_v they_o divi_z which_o word_n before_o that_o time_n be_v more_o general_a tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la shall_v be_v my_o witness_n that_o his_o countryman_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o soul-deified_n power_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o law_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o ollos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocaverint_fw-la let_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n both_o those_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v celestial_a and_o those_o who_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o again_o deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la hos_fw-la letho_fw-mi datos_fw-la divos_fw-la habento_fw-la let_v the_o right_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v keep_v unviolable_a and_o let_v they_o account_v the_o decease_a worthy_n as_o go_n will_v god_n the_o present_a christian_a roman_n have_v not_o renew_v this_o law_n yea_o so_o strong_o be_v this_o doctrine_n embrace_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o of_o their_o latter_a theologist_n think_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n have_v a_o power_n after_o death_n and_o that_o of_o these_o come_v mali_fw-la daemon_n which_o hurt_v man_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o they_o ordain_v temple_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a daemon_n for_o help_v they_o but_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n only_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o beside_o these_o daemon_n who_o original_a you_o have_v hear_v i_o mean_v beside_o soul-daemon_n and_o canonize_v mortal_n their_o theologist_n bring_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n more_o high_a and_o sublime_a bar._n which_o never_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o be_v link_v to_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o without_o beginning_n always_o the_o same_o so_o apuleius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n est_fw-la &_o superius_fw-la aliud_fw-la augustiúsque_fw-la daemonum_n genus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la certis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la procurentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la this_o sort_n of_o daemon_n do_v fit_o answer_v and_o parallel_v that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o former_a of_o soul-daemon_n do_v those_o which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v saint_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n that_o image_n be_v as_o body_n for_o daemon_n to_o animate_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o trismegist_n porphyry_n arnobius_n minutius_n felix_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n another_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptians_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o rake_v up_o this_o ethnical_a dunghill_n i_o will_v now_o leave_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o original_a of_o daemon_n and_o show_v you_o yet_o another_o piece_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o simulacra_fw-la image_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asclepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v he_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n and_o he_o say_v true_o that_o man_n shall_v
have_v be_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o long-continued_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n single_a life_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o privilege_v above_o it_o yea_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a shall_v bear_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o god_n and_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n shall_v magnify_v himself_o over_o all_o verse_n 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v alone_o he_o shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n even_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n even_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n verse_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n can_v endure_v no_o compeer_n yet_o shall_v he_o consecrate_v his_o temple_n and_o monastery_n ecclesiastical_a hold_n joint_o to_o the_o christian_a god_n and_o to_o his_o mahuzzim_n deo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la yea_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n so_o that_o beside_o several_a patrimony_n which_o in_o every_o country_n he_o shall_v allot_v they_o he_o shall_v share_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n among_o they_o saint_n george_n shall_v have_v england_n saint_z andrew_z scotland_n saint_n denis_n france_n saint_n james_n spain_n saint_n mark_n venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o bear_v rule_n as_o precedent_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o several_a country_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o express_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n worship_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a god_n which_o their_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v nevertheless_o depart_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a theology_n of_o daemon_n by_o a_o new_a superinduction_n of_o mahuzzim_n now_o although_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o apply_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o only_o point_v at_o the_o event_n be_v able_a almost_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o event_n so_o suitable_a i_o will_v add_v these_o follow_a observation_n concern_v it_o 1._o first_o that_o agreeable_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o have_v observe_v and_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n of_o their_o prevail_a against_o macedonia_n which_o i_o say_v be_v accomplish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la hannibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la rrbis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la statim_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la hannibal_n be_v worsted_n africa_n become_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o africa_n the_o whole_a world_n also_o none_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v after_o carthage_n be_v macedonia_n greece_n syria_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o if_o carry_v with_o a_o certain_a current_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n do_v soon_o follow_v africa_n but_o the_o first_o who_o follow_v be_v the_o macedonian_n a_o people_n that_o sometime_o affect_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o annotation_n out_o of_o one_o aemilius_n sura_n in_o these_o word_n aemilius_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la assyrii_fw-la principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la nini_z regis_fw-la assyriorum_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la rerum_fw-la potitus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la anni_fw-la mdccccxcv_n the_o assyrian_n have_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n afterward_o those_o two_o king_n philip_n and_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o carthage_n be_v subdue_v the_o imperial_a power_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n between_o which_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o assyrian_a king_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n prevail_v against_o the_o macedonian_a king_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o as_o daniel_n also_o begin_v the_o roman_a account_n from_o thence_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o aemilius_n sura_n seem_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o prevailing_n in_o the_o victory_n against_o philip_n daniel_n count_v from_o the_o victory_n against_o perseus_n his_o son_n when_o that_o conquest_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o macedonia_n bring_v into_o a_o province_n which_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o year_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o 2._o that_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n deoâ—um_fw-la that_o we_o know_v of_o can_v more_o literal_o be_v say_v in_o their_o conquest_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o every_o god_n than_o the_o roman_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n they_o use_v in_o their_o war_n by_o a_o certain_a charm_n to_o call_v out_o the_o god_n from_o any_o city_n when_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o form_n whereof_o macrobius_n give_v we_o l._n 3._o saturn_n c._n 8._o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o sammonicus_n serenus_n his_o five_o book_n of_o hide_a secret_n namely_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o have_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n in_o protection_n and_o thou_o especial_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o with_o your_o leave_n require_v you_o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n temple_n ceremony_n and_o enclosure_n of_o their_o city_n to_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o to_o strike_v fear_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n into_o that_o people_n and_o city_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o i_o and_o i_o and_o that_o our_o city_n place_n temple_n ceremony_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o like_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o i_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o my_o soldier_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o vow_v to_o build_v you_o temple_n and_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a sport_n for_o you_o 3._o that_o constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o state_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v christian_a together_o with_o this_o alteration_n abrogate_a those_o ancient_a roman_a law_n julia_n and_o papâ—a_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n be_v so_o much_o privilege_v and_o encourage_v and_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n disadvantage_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o hist._n eccl._n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ancient_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n forbid_v those_o who_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v unmarried_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o marry_v one_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o testament_n and_o legacy_n unless_o they_o be_v next_o of_o kindred_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n to_o have_v half_a their_o good_n confiscate_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n see_v those_o who_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v addict_v to_o
error_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o miracle_n at_o the_o shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o power_n presence_n and_o notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n after_o death_n and_o to_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o unto_o mediator_n and_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o host_n which_o though_o they_o smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n or_o illusion_n be_v suppose_v by_o a_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o like_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o seduction_n or_o strong_a delusion_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o lie_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fabulous_a legend-writer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n you_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o also_o the_o last_o which_o be_v name_v counterfeit_v author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n as_o approve_v those_o error_n which_o latter_a time_n devise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o use_v any_o further_a explication_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n counterfeit_v or_o feign_v of_o liar_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o display_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v first_o unfold_v the_o next_o imputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o mean_v to_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o aforementioned_a and_o so_o must_v give_v you_o the_o story_n of_o both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n sear_v and_o the_o mark_v print_v by_o the_o sear_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cauterise_n to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v as_o surgeon_n do_v rot_v member_n now_o that_o which_o be_v sear_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o brawny_a and_o so_o more_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o sensible_a in_o feeling_n as_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o who_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o brawny_a conscience_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n in_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v it_o must_v signify_v those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o i_o follow_v the_o first_o a_o hard_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n and_o whether_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o use_v no_o other_o instance_n be_v not_o of_o such_o metal_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v who_o can_v have_v coin_v or_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v store_v with_o but_o such_o as_o be_v cauterise_v if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o feeling_n or_o tenderness_n not_o only_o of_o conscience_n but_o even_o of_o sense_n they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v or_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o there_o be_v 84._o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v draw_v out_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o clerk_n mouth_n that_o she_o play_v the_o midwife_n to_o a_o abbess_n get_v with_o child_n by_o her_o cater_n and_o send_v the_o bastard_n by_o two_o angel_n to_o a_o certain_a eremite_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 86._o that_o she_o come_v and_o lay_v the_o first_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o a_o certain_a bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n idem_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 87._o caesarius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 34._o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n together_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nun_n call_v beatrice_n while_o the_o nun_n lie_v in_o the_o stew_n till_o at_o length_n return_v she_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o stand_a sentinel_n any_o long_o and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o she_o say_v to_o a_o certain_a soldier_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o wife_n come_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o make_v he_o do_v so_o that_o she_o take_v a_o monk_n about_o the_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o in_o a_o italian_a book_n call_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o milane_n 1547._o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v great_a with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o a_o abbess_n and_o show_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n but_o that_o which_o joannes_n de_fw-la nicol._n in_o his_o reform_a spaniard_n tell_v that_o he_o read_v take_v out_o of_o trithemius_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n in_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v till_o then_o extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v much_o cool_v when_o he_o read_v that_o she_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o friar_n allen_n a_o dominican_n that_o make_v her_o rosary_n make_v a_o ring_n of_o she_o own_o hair_n wherewith_o she_o espouse_v herself_o unto_o he_o kiss_v he_o let_v he_o handle_v her_o breast_n and_o converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o he_o as_o a_o bride_n be_v wont_n with_o her_o bridegroom_n whether_o think_v you_o not_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n what_o block_n can_v have_v be_v more_o senseless_a melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o the_o golden_a legend_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o book_n fraught_v with_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v methinks_v almost_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o fellow_n of_o a_o iron_n mouth_n and_o leaden_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o brawny_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n or_o by_o lie_v miracle_n no_o mention_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o martyr_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n be_v advance_v by_o lie_v miracle_n prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o this_o prediction_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v be_v accomplish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cozenage_n and_o feign_v of_o liar_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new_a idol-column_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o breaden_a god_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n whatsoever_o upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v among_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_a relic_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a for_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v the_o last_o ethnical_a emperor_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v most_o strange_a report_n of_o wonder_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o approach_v the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n and_o pray_v at_o their_o memory_n and_o sepulcher_n devil_n charm_v disease_n cure_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v yea_o the_o dead_a revive_v and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n avouch_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o glorify_a martyr_n and_o by_o the_o notice_n they_o take_v of_o man_n devotion_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n those_o devotion_n be_v
time_n and_o give_v i_o no_o leisure_n to_o perfect_v that_o whereby_o i_o may_v perhaps_o prevent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o now_o be_v make_v thus_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v this_o tumultuary_a answer_n i_o rest_v commend_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n christ_n college_n june_n 17._o 1629._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o first_o thesis_n before_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o east_n as_o tacitus_n say_v expect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o they_o now_o see_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n decay_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n be_v blind_a guide_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v must_v necessary_o conceive_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o part_a greek_n late_o expire_a in_o cleopatra_n her_o brother_n ptolemy_n or_o other_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a still_o flourish_v and_o not_o likely_a yet_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n then_o succeed_a age_n to_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o right_a judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o edom_n also_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v aright_o that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o trap_n set_v by_o jew_n see_v it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o harden_v jew_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o demand_v object_n why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o effect_n they_o do_v answer_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o come_v whereof_o imply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v then_o ocular_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o point_n the_o jew_n stumble_v christ_n main_a argument_n be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o explicate_v to_o john_n by_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v good_a for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o specification_n of_o their_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o act_n then_o much_o more_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o ample_o in_o type_n and_o explication_n set_v out_o in_o daniel_n then_o second_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o in_o special_a manner_n handle_v first_o for_o the_o original_a it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o for_o the_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a as_o iron_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o be_v fearful_a very_o strong_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n in_o conclusion_n it_o have_v one_o little_a horn_n that_o pull_v away_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o it_o have_v ten_o king_n and_o one_o unlike_o the_o rest_n it_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a as_o iron_n partly_o weak_a as_o clay_n for_o the_o stir_v it_o shall_v make_v and_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o church_n thereby_o it_o subdue_v and_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o thing_n as_o iron_n bruise_v and_o break_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n dan._n 7._o 7._o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v mischief_n so_o especial_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o chap._n 8._o 10._o it_o think_v to_o alter_v time_n and_o law_n chap._n 7._o 25._o then_o also_o as_o you_o hold_v in_o your_o explication_n of_o dan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o after_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v macedon_n and_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v persecute_v mock_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n till_o constantine_n time_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v arise_v worship_v daemonia_fw-la and_o countenance_v single_a life_n shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n deal_v with_o saracen_n and_o turk_n enter_v into_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n chap._n 7._o 8._o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 25._o and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 36._o the_o fall_v also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 2._o 34_o &_o 45._o &_o chap._n 7._o 11_o &_o 26._o by_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o blow_v as_o chaff_n by_o be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o perish_v unto_o the_o end_n last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v domineer_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a violence_n of_o it_o be_v express_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n keep_v from_o the_o serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o then_o the_o time_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v 2300._o day_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o particular_o daniel_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o original_a the_o act_n the_o suffering_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o particular_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o general_a decipher_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v before_o christ_n time_n here_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o do_v show_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o apoc._n 13._o because_o in_o original_a and_o power_n and_o persecution_n and_o fall_v and_o time_n it_o so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o inflict_v punishment_n alike_o on_o sinner_n alike_o and_o express_v after-matter_n by_o word_n use_v in_o narration_n of_o former_a matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o much_o help_v our_o weakness_n for_o understanding_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o allusion_n metaphor_n and_o formulae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o one_o unjust_o judge_v handle_v imprimis_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o res_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o former_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v express_v a_o matter_n that_o tully_n never_o
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
rest_v and_o am_z christ_n college_n may_v 4._o 1630._o your_o lordship_n most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xxx_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n commend_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o his_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n in_o berosus_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v long_o since_o your_o most_o accurate_a explication_n of_o the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n together_o with_o your_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n record_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n i_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o in_o both_o what_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o now_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o nation_n touch_v that_o argument_n i_o have_v enter_v also_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n i_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o and_o so_o recommend_v all_o your_o godly_a study_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o good_a god_n evermore_o rest_n armagh_n august_n 10._o 1632._o your_o most_o assure_v love_v friend_n ja._n armachanus_fw-la epistle_n xxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n touch_v some_o variation_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o hellenist_n and_o some_o small_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n i_o have_v hear_v allege_v if_o any_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o or_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v restore_v it_o or_o somewhere_o intimate_v it_o but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o masorite_n than_o they_o matt._n 15._o 9_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n text_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o emphatical_a word_n appear_v not_o but_o the_o lxx._n and_o s._n matthew_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—câ—ntium_fw-la or_o edocta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mes_fw-fr reverentis_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—orum_fw-la i._o sed_fw-la fuit_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o mandatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la or_o edoctus_fw-la i_o frustrà _fw-la verò_fw-la reverentur_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la â—â—minum_fw-la docentes_fw-la viz._n refer_v docentium_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frustrà _fw-la reverentia_fw-la eorum_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o frustrà _fw-la cap._n 45._o 9_o ibid._n versibus_fw-la 18_o 19_o item_n cap._n 49._o 4._o the_o masorite_n may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v often_o elsewhere_o jod_n for_o van_n yea_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o will_v be_v frustrà _fw-la cultus_fw-la eorum_fw-la meimandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la docens_fw-la and_o never_o a_o letter_n alter_v but_o jod_n into_o van._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v idol_n and_o idol-worship_n often_o in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o vanity_n act_n 15._o 17._o out_o of_o amos_n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n now_o read_v marvellous_a differ_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lxx._n read_v and_o the_o apostle_n ratify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la passidâ—ant_fw-la residuum_fw-la edom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la requirant_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hominum_fw-la for_o the_o lxx._n often_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o 40._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o a_o 100_o heb._n 8._o 9_o out_o of_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o inconsequent_a to_o what_o go_v before_o i_o know_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v salve_v but_o do_v not_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o sense_n coherent_a with_o what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o very_o much_o see_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 14._o 15._o but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v translation_n but_o not_o either_o to_o correct_v the_o then_o hebrew_n read_n by_o it_o or_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n before_o it_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v a_o read_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o hebrew_n even_o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o hebrew_n exact_o agree_v together_o matth._n 27._o 9_o 10._o out_o of_o zach._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n include_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o interlace_v only_o for_o explication_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n direct_o be_v only_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o jeremy_n that_o which_o sound_v like_o they_o be_v in_o zachary_n second_o the_o hebrew_n in_o zachary_n and_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o it_o have_v something_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o and_o s._n matthew_n again_o something_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o hebrew_a nor_o lxx_o have_n beside_o the_o seventie_n greek_z here_o differ_v almost_o every_o word_n from_o s._n matthew'_v this_o difficult_a piece_n may_v i_o think_v be_v make_v easy_a after_o the_o manner_n follow_v first_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o evangelist_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o latter_a chapter_n ascribe_v to_o zachary_n viz._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o right_o attribute_v they_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o content_n of_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n 11._o namely_o before_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o in_o be_v after_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o s._n matthew_n quote_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o much_o unsuitable_a with_o zacharie_n time_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n suit_n with_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v zacharie_n but_o there_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v ieremie_n as_o this_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o for_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n that_o prove_v no_o more_o they_o be_v his_o than_o the_o like_o adjoin_v of_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n prove_v they_o be_v therefore_o solomon_n or_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v david_n because_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o david_n psalm_n hocprimum_fw-la second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o first_o person_n singular_a not_o the_o three_o plural_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o person_n and_o number_n must_v
cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o may_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o common_a vessel_n or_o utensil_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o place_n that_o be_v sacred_a carry_v through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n for_o neither_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n permit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n matth._n 12_o 6._o nor_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v our_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v in_o private_a let_v he_o then_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o clean_a and_o decent_a house_n or_o room_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n time_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n banquet_n behold_v a_o four_o charge_n that_o not_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v injure_v for_o as_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o private_a supper_n so_o thou_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o the_o place_n in_o that_o thou_o use_v the_o church_n as_o a_o private_a and_o ordinary_a house_n house_n if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o feast_v it_o do_v this_o in_o your_o own_o house_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n a_o plain_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v a_o thing_n whole_o indecorous_a and_o absurd_a for_o you_o to_o fare_v delicious_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o common_a table_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o christian_n that_o be_v poor_a be_v hungry_a and_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n poverty_n isidorus_n pâ—lusiota_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—â—â—_n note_v that_o of_o two_o câ—p_n 〈…〉_z place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z copy_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o first_o they_o but_o to_o bâ—_n supply_v out_o of_o this_o the_o second_o or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n that_o consider_v it_o will_v observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v require_v coenacula_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n ascenditur_fw-la jest_n ind_n enyo_n coenacula_fw-la maxima_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n zion_n for_o these_o tradition_n see_v adricomius_n ex_fw-la nicephor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_z infra_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la john_n 20._o 6._o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o epist._n 27._o psal._n 87._o 1_o 2._o 2._o her_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o 35._o in_o the_o upper_a plain_n of_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v cell_n of_o monk_n encompass_v that_o great_a church_n which_o be_v found_v there_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o there_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o venerable_a place_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 16._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o antioch_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 17._o philo_z have_v describe_v what_o kind_n of_o habitation_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o country_n how_o that_o the_o sacred_a house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipping-place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monastery_n wherein_o these_o solitary_a liver_n perfome_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o severely-religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o sacred_a use_n whereby_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a perfection_n perfection_n 〈◊〉_d const._n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈…〉_z david_n 〈◊〉_d canat_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremitates_fw-la versuum_fw-la non_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a interpres_fw-la bovius_n bovius_n he_o mention_n it_o hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 7._o c._n penult_n penult_n they_o be_v so_o eminent_o religious_a as_o that_o they_o convert_v their_o own_o house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n because_o all_o of_o their_o household_n be_v believer_n and_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o their_o house_n or_o family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n church_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o trajan_n who_o then_o fresh_a success_n in_o subdue_a the_o parthian_n and_o arabian_n contrary_n to_o the_o unlucky_a presage_n of_o some_o his_o scope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gratulate_v see_v jacobus_n miâ—yllus_n in_o argumento_fw-la argumento_fw-la we_o pass_v through_o iron_n gate_n and_o over_o brazen_a threshold_n and_o by_o many_o wind_a ascent_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o house_n or_o room_n who_o roof_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n not_o unlike_a to_o what_o homer_n make_v menelaus_n his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o i_o behold_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n therein_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o helena_n there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a countenance_n countenance_n pag._n 52._o see_v this_o of_o clemens_n quote_v in_o greek_a and_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n sect._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n ab_fw-la ann._n 100_o ad_fw-la 200._o 200._o this_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o another_o m_o s._n copy_n of_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o you_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n in_o the_o immaculate_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v better_a all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n god_n one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n &_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o 5._o on_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n place_n to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n altar_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n let_v the_o doorkeeper_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o man_n look_v well_o to_o they_o the_o deaconiss_n at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o enter_v enter_v holy_a porch_n porch_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o al._n 21._o vid._n graec._n graec._n in_o graeco_fw-la 27._o 27._o in_o graeco_fw-la 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n epiphan_n exposit_n eidâ—i_o cathol_a c._n 21._o de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la ulâ—imis_fw-la const._n apol._n l._n 8._o c._n 24_o 26._o 26._o see_v act._n 11._o 26._o sâ—cr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o tâ—â—od_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 2._o 2._o in_o tom_n 1_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la paristan_n ex_fw-la ardâ—ivo_fw-la viennensi_fw-la viennensi_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o italy_n before_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o
bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la commâ—ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jonâ—thanis_n jonâ—thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nuâ—heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n thâ—s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectionâ—_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o â—l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o
2._o 2._o 2._o see_v the_o notice_n hereof_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o macc._n 8_o â—_o princip_n ad_fw-la v_o 13._o inclusive_a the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n ii_o with_fw-mi evam_fw-la 1_o macc._n cap._n 8._o tertull_n apologer_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o tot_o igiâ—uâ—_n sacrilegia_fw-la romanorum_fw-la quot_fw-la trophaea_fw-la tot_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la quot_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la triumphi_fw-la toâ—_n manubiae_fw-la quoâ—_n manent_fw-la adhuc_fw-la simulachra_fw-la captivoâ—um_fw-la deoâ—um_fw-la the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n 1._o but_o constantinus_n manasses_n the_o greek_a historian_n invergh_v against_o leo_n isaâ—â—us_n for_o demolish_n image_n call_v they_o turres_n atque_fw-la munitiones_fw-la religiosi_fw-la culâ—â—s_fw-la culâ—â—s_fw-la see_v in_o book_n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o remain_a verse_n as_o also_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o forego_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n ii_o ii_o as_o also_o castâ—ili_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o translate_n per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la hominum_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la eph._n 4._o 14._o 14._o in_o omni_fw-la distributione_n omitti_fw-la copulativa_fw-la videluâ—_n vix_fw-la apponi_fw-la linact_n nonnâ—_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o graeâ—is_fw-la author_n oper._n imperf_n in_o matt._n hom._n 49._o donec_fw-la fuit_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o servi_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la signa_fw-la divinae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n cessante_fw-la autem_fw-la vocatione_n incipiet_fw-la seductio_fw-la revocans_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la incipiente_fw-la ergò_fw-la seductione_n tradenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la diabolo_fw-it i.e._n potestas_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vincent_n histor_n lib._n 7._o c._n 84._o 84._o hilary_n l._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la intimate_v miraculous_a cure_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o time_n yea_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n plus_fw-fr crudelitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la nero_n deci_n maximiniane_n debemus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la vicimus_fw-la sanctus_n ubique_fw-la beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la exceptus_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o his_o daemon_n mugiunt_fw-la dum_fw-la agritudines_fw-la depelluntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o tu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la constanti_fw-la omnium_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la crudelissimo_fw-la damno_fw-la majore_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la &_o veniâ_fw-la minore_fw-la desaevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v clem._n conâ—fe_n 106._o 106._o a_o delicate_a suburb_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n act_n 11._o 26._o 26._o add_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a see_v clem._n and_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v take_v active_o will_v signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_n thus_o to_o counterfeit_v savil_n tâ—m_fw-la 6._o p._n 375._o aliis_fw-la hom_n prim_fw-la advers._fw-la judâ—oâ—_n a_o fable_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o cyprian_n conversion_n conversion_n an._n 250._o sect._n 5._o this_o gregory_n of_o tours_n die_v anno_fw-la 596._o but_o i_o find_v now_o the_o same_o in_o the_o aâ—reâ—_n lâ—geuâ—la_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a martyr_n save_o the_o first_o which_o be_v not_o there_o &_o s._n barbara_n be_v but_o the_o appendix_n appendix_n o_o happy_a simeâ—n_n simeâ—n_n if_o â—he_v prayâ—â—_n this_o prayer_n with_o herself_o by_o what_o revelation_n be_v it_o make_v know_v to_o other_o other_o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrologium_fw-la roman_a â—ul_n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habâ—tur_fw-la in_o â—peâ—bus_fw-la damasâ—â—ni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interpret_v jaâ—ohâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la reginae_fw-la matris_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la surtum_fw-la tam._n 6._o nou._n â—8_o â—8_o habâ—tur_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr anâ—_n 842._o sect._n 28._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confuter_n conc._n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o tom._n 6._o apud_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la apr._n 3_o tom._n 2._o 2._o under_o leo_n armeniuâ—_n armeniuâ—_n viz._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n possevinus_n in_o sua_fw-la moscovia_n council_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o act._n 4._o 4._o vide_fw-la opus_fw-la hiâ—rarchicum_n seu_fw-la cosmain_fw-fr megalianum_fw-la in_o timoth._n ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la homero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n etiam_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o timoth_n council_n elibetitan_n c._n 33._o placuit_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la episc._n presb._n diaconibus_fw-la &_o subdiaconibus_fw-la abstinere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la conjugibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 842._o s._n 12._o mens_fw-la novembri_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o for_o winter_n be_v enter_v thuâ—yd_n lib._n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v now_o finish_v in_o 4_o year_n which_o argne_v it_o be_v well_o forward_v before_o and_o much_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n under_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o darius_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o and_o never_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o building_n but_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o go_v on_o as_o their_o poverty_n will_v suffer_v they_o which_o be_v but_o slow_o slow_o 30_o 1000_o 29_o 30_o 410_o 1000_o 2499_o wheresoever_o beside_o in_o scripture_n seven_o week_n be_v mention_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nehem._n 6._o 16._o 16._o that_o renown_a palace_n and_o court_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n within_o which_o be_v those_o pencil_n horti_n be_v finish_v say_v josephus_n in_o fifteen_o day_n antiq._n judaic._n li_n 10._o c._n 11._o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v take_v that_o joh._n 3._o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 21._o to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n interpose_v and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicâ—dâ—mus_n i_o begin_v and_o end_v these_o year_n in_o tisri_n or_o september_n that_o so_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o time_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n which_o i_o before_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o month_n month_n 2_o thess._n 2_o 2_o while_o â—_o â—_o or_o make_v desolation_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n auth._n operâ—_fw-la imper_v in_o matth._n hom._n 49._o initio_fw-la hanâ—_n expositionem_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la refert_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la &_o petrus_n apud_fw-la clementem_fw-la exponit_fw-la exponit_fw-la verse_n 20._o deut._n 4._o 28._o ch_n 28._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o versâ—_n 1_o verse_n 3._o 3._o luke_n 21._o 24._o luke_n 21._o 24._o 24._o dan._n 7._o rom._n 11._o 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 4._o 6._o 6._o et_fw-fr quatuer_fw-fr reliqui_fw-la jer._n 25._o vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 2._o 44._o cap._n 7._o 7._o apoc._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itemâ—_n pâ—â—ssuâ—_n sub_fw-la ponâ—â—o_fw-la â—iâ—aâ—â—_n praâ—side_o rom._n itâ—m_fw-la â—_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d item_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o item_n 28._o etc._n etc._n 13._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n finis_fw-la durationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la versamâ—r_fw-la non_fw-la seâ—ulorum_fw-la dâ—_n quibus_fw-la daniel_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 34._o 35._o vers._n 25._o vide_fw-la la_fw-fr 〈…〉_z lâ—b_fw-la 7._o cap._n 15._o sublata_fw-la carthagine_n quae_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la aemulâ—_n romam_fw-la impâ—rii_fw-la fuit_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la oâ—â—em_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la porrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 7._o 7._o scilan_n differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la 1290_o &_o 1335._o vide_fw-la epist._n maimonidis_fw-la apudâ—uâ—torf_n â—uâ—torf_z in_o sâ—â—â—_n thâ—sauri_fw-la gram._n &_o helâ—â—cum_n helâ—â—cum_n vide_fw-la dan._n 8._o 23._o nempe_fw-la quiâ—_n tunc_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la seu_fw-la romanum_fw-la â—â—hi_fw-la coeâ—iâ—_fw-la subjugaâ—á_fw-la sibi_fw-la macedenâ—á_fw-la râ—gni_fw-la tertii_fw-la capâ—â—e_fw-la capâ—â—e_fw-la dan._n 12._o 7._o 7._o vers._n 2._o 2._o nempe_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la darii_fw-la medii_fw-la cum_fw-la praesens_fw-la angeli_fw-la colloquium_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la abominatione_fw-la epiphaniana_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la agit_fw-fr habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la cry_n cry_n ilabetur_fw-la in_o â—oxi_fw-la martyrologie_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1391._o sub_fw-la rich._n 2._o 2._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la in_o matt._n hom._n 49._o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 27._o cap._n 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o quam_fw-la anglice_fw-la vertiâ—_n samson_n lennardus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1624._o 1624._o excessu_fw-la tractiâ—nis_fw-la in_o contrariam_fw-la parâ—â—m_fw-la apoc._n 17._o 14._o 14._o dan._n 12._o 10._o indictio_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la quindâ—câ—â—_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o author_n thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o l._n primaâ—e's_n favour_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o a_o pâ—cahpticalâ—udies_n â—udies_z aâ—_n aâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d trâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o which_o see_v also_o epist._n xx._n xx._n he_o mean_v
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n